leg_n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o from_o who_o salas_n learn_v his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la call_v it_o a_o real_a privilege_n which_o he_o confirm_v with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o expression_n of_o his_o name_n be_v notwithstanding_o suppose_a to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n now_o that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a but_o as_o for_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o govern_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n have_v a_o infallible_a prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o be_v the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o 1._o three_o holy_a pope_n in_o their_o epistle_n lucius_n the_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n felix_n the_o first_o to_o benignus_n and_o mark_v to_o s._n athanasius_n out_o of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n gather_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o protestant_n hold_v for_o suspect_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o omit_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o such_o as_o by_o protestant_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v undoubted_o of_o those_o pope_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v 2._o therefore_o agatho_n a_o most_o holy_a pope_n and_o who_o god_n grace_v with_o miracle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n 12._o emperor_n extat_fw-la act._n 4._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 12._o constantine_n pogonat_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o approve_v 18._o approve_v act._n 8._o &_o 18._o as_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o agatho_n say_v our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o command_v he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n which_o that_o the_o pope_n my_o apostolical_a predecessor_n have_v ever_o perform_v be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a to_o all_o this_o testimony_n show_v that_o not_o only_a agatho_n but_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n believe_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o say_v and_o confirm_v other_o to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dictate_v by_o s._n peter_n speak_v by_o agatho_n 3._o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o he_o prove_v against_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n his_o predecessor_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o as_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o &_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n which_o testimony_n convince_v thaâ—_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o s._n peter_n as_o for_o a_o private_a person_n buâ—_n as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o he_o 4._o s._n leo_n the_o great_a pauli_n great_a serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o danger_n of_o tentation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o equal_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n help_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v peculiarly_a for_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o secure_a if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a be_v not_o corquer_v the_o strength_n then_o of_o all_o be_v fortify_v in_o peter_n god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n may_v by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o as_o peâ—er_v confirm_v the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o still_o he_o afford_v his_o help_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o as_o a_o pious_a pastor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o admonition_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o 7._o nine_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n c._n 7._o the_o false_a devise_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v reprove_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o fail_v hitherto_o nor_o shall_v ever_o fail_v hereafter_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imp._n first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imp._n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o bap._n three_o in_o cap._n maior_n de_fw-fr bap._n if_o you_o answer_v that_o these_o testimony_n be_v of_o pope_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n both_o because_o they_o be_v man_n most_o eminent_a in_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n as_o also_o because_o in_o this_o exposition_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v luc._n say_v ad_fw-la ca._n 22._o luc._n behold_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v and_o understand_v it_o peter_n be_v sift_v he_o fall_v into_o tentation_n but_o after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n before_o hand_n signify_v why_o afterward_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o that_o for_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o office_n as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a afterward_o then_o in_o s._n peter_n time_n so_o it_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n a_o truth_n which_o theodorus_n studite_v with_o other_o his_o brethren_n be_v press_v with_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o heretic_n profess_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n in_o these_o word_n 817._o word_n apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 817._o hear_v o_o apostolical_a head_n make_v by_o god_n pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v for_o thou_o be_v peter_n adorn_v and_o govern_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n christ_n our_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n behold_v now_o the_o time_n behold_v the_o place_n aid_v we_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v power_n from_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o fright_v away_o the_o heretical_a wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophilact_v luc._n theophilact_v ad_fw-la cap._n 22._o luc._n expound_v the_o same_o word_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o because_o i_o hold_v thou_o as_o prince_n of_o my_o disciple_n when_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v deny_v i_o shall_v weep_v and_o come_v to_o repentance_n confirm_v the_o rest_n for_o this_o become_v thou_o that_o next_o to_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o fortress_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o addition_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi show_v that_o this_o privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o not_o
nilus_n faber_n cornelius_n agrippa_n erasmus_n aenaas_n siluius_n cusanus_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v before_o his_o protestant_a apology_n have_v give_v you_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n special_a warning_n not_o to_o object_v they_o in_o your_o future_a write_n against_o we_o as_o be_v prohibit_v author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o own_o grand_a imposture_n or_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n who_o in_o the_o same_o work_v you_o allege_v against_o us._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a which_o how_o unfitting_a a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n year_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v better_o declare_v chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n num._n 8_o your_o first_o charge_n be_v a_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n pag._n 3._o &_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z faith_n these_o your_o word_n contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v any_o new_a creed_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o creed_n or_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n among_o other_o bull_n of_o his_o common_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o all_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o whatsoever_o artand_v faculty_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o this_o profession_n you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o consist_v of_o article_n you_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o new_a belief_n which_o yourselves_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o new_a creed_n of_o your_o divise_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o creed_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o article_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o your_o term_n it_o a_o new_a creed_n be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n for_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n in_o all_o our_o missal_n breviaries_n primer_n and_o catechism_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v your_o cavil_v be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o two_o different_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o the_o creed_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v read_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a it_o be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o creed_n when_o we_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v evident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n num._n 9_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o school_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o afterward_o you_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 383._o doctrine_n pag._n 383._o out_o of_o philiarchus_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n these_o two_o proposition_n of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o save_v from_o contradiction_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n for_o if_o by_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v doctrine_n new_o reveal_v as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o explicit_o declare_v unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v canoicall_a and_o as_o our_o learned_a roffensis_n have_v well_o lutheri_fw-la well_o ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 18._o lutheri_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o doubt_n arise_v against_o they_o be_v now_o acclear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o posterity_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v explicit_o declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n &_o s._n athanasius_n add_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n many_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o express_o but_o implicit_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o neither_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canonical_a law_n 4._o law_n gloss_n in_o extrau_n dâ—_n verb._n signif_n do_fw-mi 14._o c._n 4._o express_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o confirm_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n luther_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o but_o you_o to_o justify_v luther_n falsify_v leo._n luther_n assertion_n be_v this_o 654._o this_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 654._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articùlos_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la leges_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o law_n of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n you_o to_o justify_v luther_n and_o traduce_v the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v this_o his_o assertion_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o luther_n article_n add_v novos_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o omit_v prorsus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o thus_o 383._o thus_o pag._n 383._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statuere_fw-la novos_fw-la asticulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la luther_n maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o cut_v of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o article_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o to_o reform_v abuse_n or_o refrain_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o likewise_o your_o leave_v out_o of_o prorsus_fw-la and_o put_v in_o of_o novos_fw-la be_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o broach_v new_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n
pag._n 42._o r._n out_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n petrus_n nominatur_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n to_o signify_v that_o petrus_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n of_o christus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v upon_o this_o rock_n our_o lord_n found_v his_o church_n from_o this_o rock_n the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v his_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o comment_n upon_o mat._n 16_o where_o profess_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o without_o effect_n but_o that_o by_o call_v the_o apostle_n petrus_n he_o make_v he_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n grant_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o simon_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o petrus_n and_o according_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o 4._o you_o object_n c._n object_n pag._n 42._o c._n s._n hilary_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n the_o word_n you_o bring_v be_v una_fw-la hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n hilary_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v use_v confessa_fw-la passive_o as_o in_o these_o word_n you_o do_v but_o how_o imposterous_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n s._n hilary_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n o_o say_v math._n say_v can._n 16._o in_o math._n he_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n who_o judgment_n have_v authority_n to_o prejudge_v in_o heaven_n and_o else_o where_o 131._o where_o in_o psal_n 131._o he_o call_v peter_n the_o first_o confessor_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o object_n trin._n object_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr trin._n that_o after_o his_o confession_n subiacet_fw-la he_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receave_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o you_o object_n 42.1_o object_n pag._n 42.1_o s._n epiphanius_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o these_o word_n 59_o word_n haeres_fw-la 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o faith_n which_o show_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strong_o build_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v your_o unsincere_a deal_n if_o he_o read_v s._n epiphanius_n his_o contexture_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_n 59_o contrary_n haeres_fw-la 59_o he_o affirm_v in_o most_o express_a word_n not_o once_o but_o thrice_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o same_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o ancoratus_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la ancoratus_fw-la propè_fw-la inâ—t_fw-la add_v that_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o peter_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o twice_o he_o there_o express_v but_o also_o his_o authority_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o say_v and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n 6._o you_o say_v 40._o say_v pag_n 40._o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n no_o other_o then_o christ_n be_v signisied_a thereby_o from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n peter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n for_o you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o petra_n a_o rock_n be_v take_v as_o all_o one_o with_o foundation_n you_o also_o grant_v 42._o grant_v pag._n 42._o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v by_o peter_n rock_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o for_o as_o maldonate_fw-it who_o you_o cite_v mark_fw-mi cite_v pag._n 39_o f._n mark_fw-mi note_v fin_n note_v in_o c._n 16._o math._n n._n 16._o prope_fw-la fin_n none_o but_o heretic_n ever_o deny_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o foundation_n be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n romanus_n origen_n s._n hilary_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n and_o other_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n aswell_o as_o of_o rock_n 4._o rock_n apud_fw-la jod._n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 4._o 7._o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a you_o join_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n who_o you_o traduce_v say_v 40._o say_v pag._n 40._o hildebrand_n who_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v great_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a dictator_n that_o ever_o possess_v the_o papal_a see_v anno_fw-la 1077._o invite_v rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o send_v unto_o the_o same_o rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n romam_fw-la tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la sir_n you_o have_v be_v former_o admonish_v by_o p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n of_o your_o tradue_n and_o false_o slander_v this_o holy_a pope_n of_o who_o admirable_a vertnes_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o but_o you_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o fable_n which_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o n._n 7._o apud_fw-la spond_n set_v down_o as_o relate_v by_o albertus_n stadenfis_n and_o helmoldus_n two_o late_a writer_n who_o he_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o execrable_a wickedness_n insolency_n and_o oppression_n of_o henry_n and_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilegious_a practice_n against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whole_o renounce_v he_o and_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n without_o either_o the_o advice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o gregory_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o mentz_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o sigefridus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o gregory_n either_o crown_v he_o or_o send_v any_o crown_n unto_o he_o or_o any_o way_n incite_v he_o against_o henry_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o call_v henry_n rodulphs_n liege_n lord_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v never_o crown_v but_o only_o by_o guibertus_n a_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o himself_o to_o that_o end_n and_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a 8._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 41._o mark_fw-mi these_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi confessio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fundamentam_fw-la but_o why_o do_v you_o mangle_v his_o word_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v a_o great_a favour_n on_o he_o which_o be_v that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v the_o church_n for_o because_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o this_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a falsification_n then_o to_o object_v three_o word_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi to_o prove_v peter_z not_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o so_o express_o
the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o monothelite_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n diac._n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 657._o n._n 2._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o sure_a foundation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o she_o religious_o seek_v true_a piety_n and_o contrary_o shut_v and_o stop_v all_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o breath_n out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n theodorus_n studite_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v together_o with_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n naucrat_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la pashal_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la naucrat_n call_v he_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v and_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v to_o these_o testimony_n i_o add_v other_o of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o deny_v 55._o deny_v pag._n 55._o that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a their_o exposition_n i_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o detest_v you_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o outface_v it_o by_o call_v it_o a_o error_n &_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n who_o say_v you_o 55._o you_o pag._n 55._o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o authority_n make_v unto_o he_o if_o abulensis_n comment_v so_o his_o comment_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o again_o if_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o assurance_n pass_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o foundation_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o peculiat_v good_a and_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v that_o when_o a_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n again_o that_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n if_o it_o be_v his_o i_o approve_v not_o for_o it_o be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o present_a blessedness_n in_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v so_o illustrious_a a_o confession_n thereof_o and_o as_o s._n basill_n dei_fw-la basill_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_o proem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v to_o have_v his_o confession_n reward_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n augustine_n apost_n augustine_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n &_o serm_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n but_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n be_v it_o he_o or_o who_o you_o please_v you_o charge_v we_o 56_o we_o pag._n 56_o with_o lack_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n in_o violate_v the_o sacred_a writ_n unless_o to_o make_v good_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o pope_n derivative_o from_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v now_o in_o their_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v everlasting_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n &_o folly_n fraud_n in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o neither_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v s._n augustin_n 166._o augustin_n ep._n 166._o have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o ill_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o else_o where_o 165._o where_o ep._n 165._o have_v reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o possess_v his_o chair_n he_o add_v if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n any_o traitor_n have_v come_v in_o by_o surreption_n it_o can_v not_o breed_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n make_v provision_n say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fraud_n in_o you_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o pope_n may_v be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o s._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n ep._n 137._o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v calumniate_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n commend_v to_o calumniate_v those_o by_o who_o she_o be_v defend_v &_o govern_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o tertullian_n long_v before_o praescrip_n before_o l._n the_o praescrip_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o they_o object_v be_v vitia_fw-la conversationis_fw-la non_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la fault_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v petilianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v 51._o say_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o profess_v
successor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o holy_a counsel_n have_v declare_v he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a arab._n nice_a can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o arab._n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christour_n lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n periculum_fw-la lion_n in_o sâ—xt_n decret_n cap._n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n confid_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confid_v say_v peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n antonomastice_v for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o tertullian_n attribute_v that_o name_n to_o s._n paul_n as_o genebrard_n observe_v in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a â—80_n contrary_a chrou_fw-fr l._n 3._o pag._n 479._o â—80_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o genebrard_n also_o testify_v against_o you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o he_o still_o live_v but_o he_o have_v vicar_n and_o minister_n on_o earth_n among_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n as_o all_o antiquity_n without_o exception_n have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o reckon_v their_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n ignatius_n and_o eusebius_n pope_n you_o likewise_o abuse_v for_o although_o deacon_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o s._n ignatius_n say_v it_o not_o but_o only_o command_v the_o trallian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o reverence_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o guardian_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o 15._o you_o pag._n 242._o n._n 15._o in_o greek_a declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n you_o falsify_v he_o say_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o corrupt_o translate_v there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n and_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o other_o corruption_n for_o where_o eusebius_n say_v priest_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n and_o function_n who_o vicar_n may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o deal_v so_o imposterous_o but_o you_o object_n 82._o object_n pag._n 82._o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v they_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n then_o to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v s._n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v answer_n that_o cephas_n be_v the_o ministerial_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n their_o word_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o already_o 4._o already_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o tell_v we_o now_o do_v those_o father_n teach_v s._n paul_n a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o our_o doctrine_n so_o you_o say_v but_o misunderstand_v s._n paul_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v he_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n against_o they_o that_o contemn_v christ_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o man_n as_o upon_o head_n not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 38_o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38_o or_o to_o use_v s._n gregory_n word_n extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n know_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v contemn_v say_v what_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n loc_fw-la thomas_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v many_o christ_n and_o many_o author_n of_o grace_n what_o force_n then_o have_v this_o scripture_n against_o we_o who_o hold_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v he_o or_o set_v up_o another_o head_n different_a from_o he_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n seduce_v by_o they_o do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v they_o you_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o paul_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a because_o he_o speak_v ascend_v by_o gradation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o to_o christ_n sect_n iii_o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o they_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o 82._o you_o pag._n 82._o have_v be_v of_o our_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o again_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v peter_n among_o they_o and_o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o fearful_a example_n which_o doctor_n sanders_n 690._o sanders_n vifib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o pag._n 690._o relate_v of_o one_o wright_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o after_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o place_n fall_v one_o day_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o vehement_a disease_n &_o as_o it_o be_v sudden_o become_v dumb_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o dinner_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o to_o bed_n where_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n i_o fear_v that_o this_o answer_n howbeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n will_v not_o please_v you_o s._n damascen_n will_v give_v you_o another_o for_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o who_o to_o flatter_v secular_a prince_n grant_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n make_v they_o head_n thereof_o where_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n you_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n can_v sin_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mention_n
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
capella_n your_o fellow-novellist_a say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o the_o imperial_a rescript_n be_v either_o forge_v by_o some_o gnatho_n of_o pope_n leo_n or_o else_o force_v from_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o importanity_n of_o leo_n himself_o good_a god_n if_o the_o asseveration_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n utter_v mere_o upon_o spleen_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v be_v believe_v what_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n what_o though_o never_o so_o false_a may_v not_o be_v desended_a what_o never_o so_o true_a may_v not_o be_v deny_v your_o answer_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v this_o rescript_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n can_v avail_v you_o for_o valentinian_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a emperor_n make_v this_o humane_a constitution_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o authority_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o witness_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n 91._o milevis_n aug._n ep._n 91._o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o hilary_n notwithstanding_o the_o displeasure_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v worthy_a for_o singular_a sanctity_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n of_o saint_n true_a king_n david_n also_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o not_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o bethsabee_n nor_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o urias_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n for_o his_o virtuous_a life_n before_o and_o his_o great_a penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o siune_n so_o like_o wise_a hilary_n be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n canonize_v not_o for_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o say_v baronius_n 445._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 445._o for_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o his_o great_a labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_o for_o his_o pious_a liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o other_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o final_o because_o though_o for_o a_o time_n defend_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o see_n he_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o spur_n to_o return_v to_o himself_o with_o great_a courage_n fervour_n and_o humility_n and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o your_o sharp_a sight_n that_o in_o this_o history_n can_v espy_v any_o thing_n to_o argue_v in_o s._n hilary_n disobedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o entrench_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o bishop_n do_v to_o oppose_v his_o authority_n no._n it_o be_v as_o he_o suppose_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o own_o church_n when_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o deny_v his_o authority_n nay_o do_v he_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o lawful_a superior_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o refractory_a do_v he_o not_o present_o return_v to_o arles_n desist_v from_o his_o claim_n &_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o complaint_n against_o leo_n if_o therefore_o a_o mist_n of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v not_o obscure_v your_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v see_v that_o as_o this_o history_n of_o s._n hilary_n do_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o many_o way_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o do_v also_o show_v your_o inconsideration_n who_o to_o disgrace_v s._n hilary_n report_v his_o offence_n but_o conceal_v his_o repentance_n yea_o &_o deny_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v die_v impenitent_a because_o that_o fit_v your_o purpose_n and_o suit_v best_a with_o your_o spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v for_o what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o teach_v you_o to_o publish_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o deny_v their_o virtue_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n show_v that_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v believe_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o title_n give_v they_o by_o counsel_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v one_o only_a testimony_n you_o add_v here_o 237._o here_o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n calling_z not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n act._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a true_a but_o that_o title_n be_v never_o give_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o the_o east_n only_o and_o that_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o those_o patriarch_n have_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n only_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o law_n of_o the_o code_n where_o justinian_n call_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o constantine_n pogonate_a in_o the_o sixth_o council_n 18._o council_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_o 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o entitle_v the_o pope_n universal_a arch-pastor_n and_o protothrone_v of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n synthrone_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o here_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 236._o as_o above_o also_o you_o have_v do_v 140._o do_v pag._n 140._o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o discourse_n whoever_o please_v to_o read_v will_v soon_o find_v your_o deal_n to_o be_v imposterous_a and_o that_o you_o curtail_v nazianzens_fw-mi word_n to_o your_o own_o advaritage_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o they_o the_o title_n attribute_v by_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o seek_v to_o elude_v by_o parallel_n of_o equal_a title_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o vain_a 1._o for_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o title_n which_o ancient_o be_v &_o be_v still_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n only_o may_v have_v be_v give_v in_o some_o occasion_n to_o other_o bishop_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o parallel_v the_o pope_n title_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 9.6_o himself_o joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o 5.14_o they_o math._n 5.14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o &_o the_o same_o title_n he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n 16.18_o peter_n math._n 16.18_o loe_o here_o parallel_n like_v to_o you_o behold_v the_o same_o title_n in_o word_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n agree_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v they_o import_v the_o same_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n no_o &_o therefore_o your_o disprove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o parallel_n of_o title_n like_v in_o word_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n be_v mere_a sophistry_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o rock_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o sense_n import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o apostle_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o some_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n may_v be_v equivalent_a in_o word_n yet_o not_o in_o sense_n for_o they_o import_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o pastor_n may_v be_v give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n far_o inferior_a then_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a pastor_n prince_n of_o pastor_n universal_a arch-pastor_n pastor_n of_o all_o the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n pastor_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n
pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n nor_o of_o one_o country_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n sect_n limitation_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n bernard_n confideras_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confideras_fw-la obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o univer_n sality_n to_o peter_n and_o long_o before_o he_o eucherius_n that_o famous_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lion_n peâ—_n lion_n hom._n in_o vigil_n s._n peâ—_n christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n your_o evasion_n 20._o evasion_n pag._n 243._o n._n 20._o that_o if_o by_o pastor_n we_o understand_v curam_fw-la &_o studium_fw-la care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v impertinent_a for_o charity_n oblige_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o study_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o a_o charitable_a care_n and_o study_v as_o all_o other_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o function_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o univerfall_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o until_o you_o can_v show_v the_o like_a pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n you_o must_v confess_v his_o title_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n the_o like_a have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o pope_n 23._o pope_n chap._n 23._o of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o of_o apostolical_a man_n 3._o man_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 3._o and_o apostolate_v apply_v to_o his_o person_n and_o function_n and_o of_o apostolical_a see_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o other_o title_n mention_v by_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v call_v father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n which_o title_n though_o they_o may_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o every_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n and_o summus_n pontifex_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o four_o primat_n of_o africa_n 1._o africa_n see_v spond_n anno_fw-la 646._o n._n 1._o &_o their_o synod_n pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summus_n omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la the_o father_n of_o father_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o venerable_a bede_n 1._o bede_n l._n 1._o hist_o angl._n c._n 1._o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la gerebat_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la that_o his_o episcopal_a power_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o express_v dedicate_a his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la to_o vrbanus_n pope_n with_o this_o inscription_n domino_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la peregrinantis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vrbano_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n vrbanus_n lord_n &_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n where_o do_v you_o find_v any_o parallel_n to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o s._n andrew_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o collect_v use_v on_o his_o festival_n day_n yet_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n extend_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n valentinian_n the_o three_o intitule_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n and_o both_o he_o and_o theodosius_n say_v 24._o say_v constit._n novel_a tit._n 24._o so_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conserve_v by_o all_o if_o the_o universality_n acknowledge_v her_o rector_n and_o theodoret_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n because_o say_v he_o renat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la renat_n the_o holy_a roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n where_o do_v you_o find_v the_o title_n of_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n arab_n council_n can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graec._n &_o arab_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n citatur_fw-la sardica_n insert_v in_o fragment_n hilar_n &_o citatur_fw-la express_v the_o same_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n julius_n gal._n à _fw-fr nicol._n c._n iâ—_n ep._n ad_fw-la episc_n gal._n it_o be_v very_o good_a &_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o the_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n part._n 2._o act._n 2._o when_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n arrive_v thither_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a voice_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o holy_a member_n to_o the_o bless_a pope_n their_o holy_a head_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leon._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n call_v leo_n pope_n their_o head_n &_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o same_o council_n say_v 1._o say_v act._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o council_n contradict_v not_o but_o present_o obey_v his_o command_n s._n prosper_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o it_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o express_v say_v pauli_n say_v serm._n 1._o in_o nata_fw-la apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n rome_n by_o the_o sacred_a see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o government_n by_o divine_a religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n eugenius_n b._n of_o carthage_n â—_o carthage_n vict._n vticen_n l._n â—_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n s._n fulgentius_n 11._o fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ennodius_n say_v habit_n say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-fr synod_n sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la habit_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v venerable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n justinian_n intitule_v the_o pope_n 7._o pope_n cod._n tit._n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a maesia_n 154._o maesia_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag_n 154._o profess_v leo_n b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v first_o 242._o first_o pag._n 242._o that_o s._n basil_n call_v athanasius_n top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o s._n basill_n
honour_a blessedness_n do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o as_o they_o by_o celestial_a power_n by_o divinity_n and_o divine_a magnificence_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n give_v by_o he_o to_o emperor_n and_o pope_n upon_o earth_n so_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o cavil_n and_o spend_v paper_n in_o object_v silly_a sophism_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n you_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o venetian_a orator_n by_o the_o title_n of_o celestial_a majesty_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o galbus_n ambassador_n of_o france_n call_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o truth_n proper_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n so_o likewise_o christ_n say_v 9.6_o say_v joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o therefore_o blaspheme_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sir_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v but_o to_o trifle_v if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o of_o 289._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a 18._o general_a act._n 8._o &_o 18._o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o say_v 51._o say_v inter_fw-la ep._n leonis_fw-la post_fw-la ep._n 51._o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a spring_v forth_o still_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o what_o be_v they_o but_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep._n 92._o that_o god_n rule_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a chair_n 166â—_n chair_n ep._n 166â—_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n assure_v s._n peter_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v of_o truth_n 5._o if_o a_o orator_n of_o portugal_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v it_o a_o dignity_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n why_o may_v not_o you_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o profess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o any_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o orthodoxal_a people_n a_o certain_a truth_n for_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o govern_v or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o dignity_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 6._o if_o bellarmine_n praefat._n bellarmine_n cont._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat._n call_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n prove_v precious_a and_o chief_a foundation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o that_o rank_a the_o chief_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n participate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o title_n of_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n 7._o you_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n 25â—_n ear_n pag._n 25â—_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la which_o you_o english_a power_n may_v and_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o you_o must_v be_v put_v to_o your_o grammar_n again_o to_o learn_v that_o numen_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o any_o great_a earthly_a power_n why_o else_o do_v cicero_n say_v 3._o say_v philip._n 3._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la magnum_fw-la numen_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentientis_fw-la senatus_n and_o why_o do_v justinian_n say_v rom._n say_v authen_n ad_fw-la joan._n pap._n ut_fw-la eccles_n rom._n necessarium_fw-la duximus_fw-la fontem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la speciali_fw-la nostri_fw-la numinis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancire_fw-la stapleton_n therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o but_o you_o falsify_v obtrude_a for_o his_o sense_n your_o own_o ignorance_n of_o grammar_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o your_o wilful_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o you_o object_n 252._o object_n pag._n 252._o that_o the_o gloss_n call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1522._o by_o thielman_n keruer_n printer_n to_o that_o famous_a university_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turin_n per_fw-la nicolaum_n bevilaquam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1520._o only_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o parisian_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o have_v no_o name_n of_o printer_n and_o therefore_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a printer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n or_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o call_v dominus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dominus_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n d_o the_o printer_n think_v that_o dominus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v twice_o for_o dominus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o place_n say_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n let_v the_o edition_n be_v catholic_a let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o object_n they_o must_v you_o present_o cry_v blasphemy_n and_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n do_v not_o deus_n often_o signify_v a_o earthly_a dignity_n do_v not_o david_n 81.1_o david_n psal_n 81.1_o call_v magistrate_n god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n iudgath_o god_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o exod._n 7.1_o call_v moses_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v 10.35_o say_v joan._n 10.35_o to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v all_o god_n do_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o great_a l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v you_o be_v constitute_v god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o end_v your_o strefe_n among_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v we_o we_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 31._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n add_v unto_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v honour_a priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n say_v monit_a say_v praefat._n monit_a that_o king_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o here_o name_v blaspheme_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n on_o they_o or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o blaspheme_v while_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n you_o call_v king_n mortal_a go_n if_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o pious_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o all_o king_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o all_o priest_n to_o all_o god_n adoptive_a child_n shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n only_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v s._n bernard_n blaspheme_v confiderat_fw-la blaspheme_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v pag._n 495._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 496._o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falfify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2_o pag._n 501._o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 507._o doctor_n morton_n slaunder_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 510._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 512._o other_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 514._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 517._o chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n pag._n 522._o s._n policarpe_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n s._n cyprian_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 523._o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 525._o s._n basils_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 528._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o p._n 533._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 536._o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 545._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 8_o pag._n 552._o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o aries_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 558._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 561._o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v pa._n 571._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 574_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 577._o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 581._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 582._o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 583._o chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n pag._n 587._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 588._o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 592._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 600._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n sect._n 1._o p._n 601._o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 604._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 3_o pag._n 605._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 608._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 611._o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n &_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 612._o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v sect._n 7._o pa._n 618._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 8._o p._n 621._o adrian_z and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 623._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianns_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 624._o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n which_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 631._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n pag._n 635._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 637._o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 638._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 639._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o to_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 641._o that_o s._n chrysoftome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 643._o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 648._o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v sect._n 8._o pag._n 650._o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 653._o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 654._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 655._o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 662._o of_o the_o egyptian_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 663._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 664._o of_o the_o armenian_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 665._o of_o the_o russian_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 666._o of_o the_o aslyrian_o sect._n 8._o ibid._n of_o the_o antiochian_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 668._o of_o the_o african_n sect._n 10_o pag._n 669._o of_o the_o asian_o sect._n 11._o ibid._n chap._n xxxxi_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 669._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 670._o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 674._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 678._o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 679._o chap._n xxxxii._n doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 683._o the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 686._o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n ect_fw-la 3._o pag._n 687._o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 688._o chap._n xxxxiii_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o pag._n 691._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o person_n that_o believe_v as_o of_o matter_n and_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o form_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o matter_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n be_v by_o his_o body_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o humanity_n now_o whereas_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a you_o allege_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 11._o creed_n pag_n 11._o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n of_o every_o article_n of_o that_o symbol_n from_o belief_n in_o god_n unto_o belief_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v unto_o we_o invisible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v without_o compass_n of_o sense_n you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o be_v not_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n visible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n do_v he_o not_o visible_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o buffet_v be_v he_o not_o visible_o crucify_v do_v he_o not_o visible_o die_v be_v he_o not_o visible_o bury_v do_v he_o not_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o astpole_n behold_v 1.9.10.11_o behold_v act._n 1.9.10.11_o he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o come_v again_o visible_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o s._n thomas_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n thomas_n believe_v but_o also_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o his_o humanity_n aswell_o as_o his_o divinity_n be_v a_o heretic_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n do_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o 24.39.40_o and_o luc._n 24.39.40_o side_n and_o bid_v they_o feel_v and_o see_v that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n because_o say_v he_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o 20.27_o he_o joan._n 20.27_o bid_v thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n and_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_n but_o that_o by_o feel_v they_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o body_n he_o touch_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v see_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n nor_o do_v you_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n to_o disprove_v this_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v say_v 11.1_o say_v heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o these_o object_n it_o suffice_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o of_o thing_n whole_o invisible_a or_o else_o of_o thing_n visible_a apprehend_v under_o invifible_a condition_n &_o propriety_n as_o those_o be_v under_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n when_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n and_o those_o under_o which_o we_o apprehend_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n when_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o treasuresse_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whether_o we_o confider_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v water_n or_o the_o form_n which_o be_v word_n be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o very_a essential_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o iwisible_a corp_n iwisible_a magist_n in_o 4._o d_o 1._o s._n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 60._o a_o 2._o &_o 3._o corp_n grace_n and_o yet_o to_o believe_v one_o baptism_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n express_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gonstantinople_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o predestinat_a to_o approve_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o predestination_n be_v invisible_a as_o faith_n be_v yet_o neither_o the_o predestinat_a nor_o the_o faithful_a be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o predestinate_a only_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v invisible_a but_o to_o prove_v her_o invisibility_n you_o 11._o you_o pag._n 11._o say_v divine_a scripture_n in_o positine_a doctrine_n do_v manifest_a thus_o much_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n mat_n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o where_o the_o word_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o accordance_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n do_v signify_v only_o the_o number_n of_o predestinat_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o make_v good_a this_o your_o charge_n our_o doctor_n which_o you_o name_v be_v caietan_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la and_o salmeron_n but_o stella_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o nor_o of_o s._n peter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v of_o particular_a man_n prove_v out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n record_v by_o s._n luke_n 6.47.48.49_o luke_n luc._n 6.47.48.49_o that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n build_v their_o house_n upon_o loose_a earth_n which_o therefore_o want_v foundation_n by_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o tentation_n be_v easy_o overthowne_v whereas_o they_o that_o have_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o your_o lutheran_n brethren_n teach_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n build_v not_o on_o christ_n the_o rock_n but_o upon_o sand_n this_o be_v stellas_fw-la discourse_n which_o to_o be_v imposterous_o allege_v by_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a or_o that_o she_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v and_o no_o less_o imposterous_a be_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o salmeron_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o stella_n do_v &_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n which_o you_o 15._o you_o in_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o disp_n 22._o q._n porro_fw-la to_o 15._o object_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o her_o head_n or_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o member_n the_o faithful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o make_v open_o and_o in_o her_o sacrament_n wherewith_o she_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o be_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o 6.12.38_o and_o tom._n 7._o tract_n 6.12.38_o â—e_v furthermore_o she_o w_v that_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n that_o have_v wheat_n and_o cockle_n to_o a_o floor_n that_o have_v corn_n and_o chaff_n to_o a_o net_n that_o contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n to_o a_o vine_n that_o have_v some_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n and_o some_o that_o bear_v none_o to_o a_o body_n of_o which_o some_o member_n be_v live_v and_o some_o dead_a to_o a_o fold_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o sheep_n &_o kid_n to_o a_o great_a house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n in_o which_o there_o be_v live_a creature_n both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o from_o these_o parable_n as_o also_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o infer_v against_o your_o confession_n of_o augusta_n as_o also_o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o life_n consist_v both_o of_o good_a &_o bad_a of_o predestinate_a &_o reprobate_a i_o know_v not_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o your_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o caietan_n and_o ferus_fw-la i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o i_o fear_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o you_o do_v with_o stella_n and_o salmeron_n beside_o ferus_fw-la be_v a_o prohibit_v author_n your_o second_o objection_n be_v propose_v in_o these_o 12._o these_o pag._n 11._o sin_n 12._o word_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n where_o by_o sheep_n be_v only_o mean_v the_o sanctify_a
elect_n of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o jesuite_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n suarez_n tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o jesuite_n you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n by_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n object_v understand_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a a_o absurd_a consequence_n and_o false_o father_v on_o these_o author_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n which_o you_o object_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o which_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o 10.28_o his_o joan._n 10.28_o hand_n as_o suarez_n right_o 18_o right_o l._n 3._o the_o auxil_n great_a c._n 16._o â—â—_o 18_o observe_v but_o other_o sheep_n there_o be_v which_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n shall_v devour_v such_o be_v judas_n and_o such_o be_v all_o reprobate_a christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o sheep_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o elect_a only_o yet_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o heretical_a and_o such_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o those_o very_a author_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o patronize_v it_o suarez_n show_v seqq_fw-la show_v de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n part_n 1._o disp_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fold_n contain_v both_o sheep_n and_o kid_n that_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v 25.33_o have_v math._n 25.33_o declare_v and_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o proove_v that_o some_o wolf_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a saying_n joan._n saying_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o many_o sheep_n be_v without_o and_o how_o many_o wolf_n within_o how_o many_o live_v wanton_o now_o that_o will_v become_v christian_n how_o many_o blaspheme_n christ_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o praise_n god_n within_o who_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o be_v chaste_a and_o will_v become_v wanton_n stand_v now_o and_o will_v fall_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o late_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v reprobat_fw-la and_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v predestinate_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eocles_n c._n 7._o &_o 9_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o tolet_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la c._n 10._o joan._n aunotat_fw-la 16._o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o some_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v be_v sheep_n and_o elect_v so_o contrary_o some_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o be_v sheep_n be_v notwithstanding_o reprobat_n as_o judas_n and_o last_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n contain_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v 39_o write_v in_o psal_n 39_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o perfect_a man_n but_o have_v also_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o lead_v easy_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o willing_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v good_a and_o bad_a math._n bad_a hom._n 45._o in_o cap._n 12._o math._n fish_n which_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o have_v wrong_v suarez_n tolet_n bellarmine_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n father_v your_o false_a doctrine_n on_o they_o but_o you_o proceed_v 12._o proceed_v pag._n 12._o say_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o find_v this_o scripture_n to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o for_o you_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n receive_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o be_v he_o true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o as_o thereby_o he_o receave_v faith_n so_o he_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n have_v sanctifi_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v live_v member_n they_o that_o have_v faith_n without_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o diverse_a opinion_n term_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a member_n some_o that_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o member_n proper_o but_o improper_o or_o equivocal_o and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o member_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o member_n nor_o part_n but_o as_o superfluous_a or_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n these_o opinion_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o saint_n or_o sinner_n predestinat_a or_o reprobat_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o even_o as_o all_o whether_o member_n part_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n turrecremata_fw-la canus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o they_o and_o here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o out_o of_o he_o you_o take_v they_o call_v sinner_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n but_o only_o equivocal_o because_o as_o suarez_n right_o 12._o right_o de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la theol._n p._n 1._o d._n 9_o n._n 12._o observe_v by_o member_n they_o understand_v only_o such_o part_n as_o live_v whereas_o the_o name_n of_o part_n may_v also_o agree_v to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o name_n understand_v by_o part_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o divine_n do_v by_o member_n and_o doubtless_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o council_n be_v more_o proper_a because_o sinner_n have_v faith_n &_o hope_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n so_o it_o unit_v the_o believer_n in_o some_o sort_n unto_o christ_n nor_o do_v costerus_n who_o here_o you_o object_n differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o sinner_n to_o be_v dead_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v fin_n declare_v enchir_n iâ—_n contro_fw-la 6.2_o prope_fw-la fin_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o be_v reprehend_v the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nether_a cold_a nor_o boat_n but_o lukewarm_a wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v both_o still_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v haerâ—t_fw-la say_v solut._n ad_fw-la object_n haerâ—t_fw-la that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v as_o withered_a bow_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o head_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o withered_a bow_n no_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o object_v of_o costerus_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n and_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o
here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1â—_n add_v pag._n 1â—_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleriâ—os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v
before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o in_o britain_n and_o most_o especial_o because_o she_o beget_v and_o found_v the_o british_a church_n wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n k._n henry_n the_o eight_o confess_v 2._o confess_v lib._n the_o 7._o sacram._n contra_fw-la luther_n art_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o their_o mother_n and_o our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n affirm_v 75._o affirm_v pag._n 75._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n as_o all_o other_o be_v her_o daughter_n which_o right_o she_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o can_v never_o lose_v unless_o you_o will_v make_v false_a the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o other_o sleight_n the_o one_o be_v that_o whereas_o you_o know_v all_o antiquity_n to_o have_v believe_v and_o leave_v express_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a if_o needful_a to_o set_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o their_o own_o word_n you_o mention_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o run_v on_o in_o your_o own_o mistake_n call_v it_o in_o we_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o conclude_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v mother_n to_o those_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v beget_v 7._o year_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o therefore_o you_o call_v 36._o call_v pag._n 31._o &_o 36._o mother_n grandmother_n and_o aunt_n to_o she_o if_o by_o motherhood_n you_o understand_v antiquity_n of_o time_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a point_n of_o genealogize_v to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n mother_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n of_o motherhood_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o daughter_n to_o the_o british_a for_o the_o british_a be_v found_v after_o the_o roman_a but_o you_o know_v that_o by_o motherhood_n we_o understand_v superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a manner_n of_o argue_v to_o infer_v that_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o she_o be_v found_v so_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n because_o she_o be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o they_o chap._n vii_o s._n peter_n primacy_n defend_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n concern_v his_o own_o primacy_n you_o seqq_fw-la you_o pag._n 38._o &_o seqq_fw-la object_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o in_o they_o say_v you_o 38._o you_o pag._n 38._o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o monarchical_a or_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n promise_v unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n the_o native_a obvious_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o peter_n &_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o admirable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o proclaim_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n make_v he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o this_o sense_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o seek_v to_o elude_v it_o by_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o father_n and_o other_o expositor_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o you_o allege_v some_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o these_o their_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n dubitat_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o nemo_fw-la dubitat_fw-la observe_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o his_o word_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o secondary_a foundation_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a foundation_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28_o moral_n c._n 9_o call_v he_o fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n again_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_z including_z it_o as_o the_o object_n confess_v nor_o of_o peter_n confession_n abstract_v from_o peter_n himself_o but_o include_v he_o as_o the_o person_n that_o confess_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o confess_v by_o peter_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o peter_n confess_v christ_n and_o for_o the_o confession_n he_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n language_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n causal_o upon_o peter_n confession_n and_o formal_o upon_o his_o person_n because_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n person_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hilary_n mathaeum_n hilary_n cau._n 16._o in_o mathaeum_n have_v receive_v a_o worthy_a reward_n &_o declare_v what_o reward_n it_o be_v he_o add_v o_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o new_a name_n happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worthy_a stone_n of_o her_o edifice_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o trim._n again_o lib._n e._n de_fw-fr trim._n this_o be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n merit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n a_o supereminent_a place_n 2._o s._n basil_n eunom_n basil_n l._n 2._o cont._n eunom_n because_o peter_n excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o himself_o 3._o s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n serm._n 47._o peter_n for_o his_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n for_o his_o strength_n he_o right_o deserve_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o work_n for_o peter_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 16._o math._n because_o thou_o simon_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o also_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a or_o idle_a speech_n that_o have_v no_o effect_n for_o my_o say_n be_v do_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o reward_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v give_v of_o he_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o true_a confession_n receive_v a_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 5._o s._n chrysostome_n 50._o chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 50._o heâ—re_v what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o pillar_n that_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o call_v peter_n as_o be_v make_v a_o rock_n by_o faith_n 6._o theophilact_fw-mi math._n theophilact_fw-mi ad_fw-la cap._n 1â—_n math._n our_o lord_n reward_v peter_n bestow_v on_o he_o a_o singular_a favour_n which_o be_v that_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o build_v it_o on_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o
which_o he_o build_v it_o on_o his_o person_n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o valour_n of_o a_o captain_n get_v the_o victory_n we_o say_v it_o not_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o valour_n in_o abstracto_fw-la get_v the_o victory_n without_o his_o person_n but_o to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o get_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n resurrect_v ambrose_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pamma_fw-la advers_a error_n joâ—n_n hierosol_n s._n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resurrect_v say_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o faith_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o his_o person_n true_o and_o formal_o walk_v on_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v he_o walk_v on_o they_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a virtue_n or_o activity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n for_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n be_v both_o true_a but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o causal_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n walk_v and_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o they_o true_o proper_o and_o formal_o so_o likewise_o be_v these_o two_o both_o joint_o true_a though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o choose_v peter_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n &_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n and_o solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o expositor_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v their_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o salmeron_n 2._o salmeron_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 2._o and_o suarez_n 11._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o have_v well_o observe_v their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a be_v his_o own_o person_n formal_o consider_v as_o in_o himself_o both_o because_o on_o he_o it_o be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o call_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o name_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n he_o speak_v to_o peter_n in_o particular_a so_o likewise_o he_o do_v when_o immediate_o he_o add_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a by_o other_o profess_v which_o bellarmine_n pronomen_fw-la bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 10._o §._o primo_fw-la pronomen_fw-la allege_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o himself_o obiective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o confess_v by_o peter_n which_o exposition_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o former_a and_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o s._n ambrose_n cor._n ambrose_n in_o c._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o these_o word_n the_o true_a and_o approve_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thou_o confess_v christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o upon_o christ_n confess_v by_o peter_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o so_o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v 21._o say_v l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 21._o afterward_o i_o expound_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o exposition_n s._n augustine_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rock_n mean_v by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o because_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n be_v celebrate_v by_o many_o in_o the_o verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n as_o also_o because_o he_o there_o affirm_v that_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o exposition_n he_o recall_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o like_v best_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n agree_v best_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n he_o never_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o false_a sense_n he_o have_v do_v very_o absurd_o in_o not_o recall_v it_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n to_o follow_v either_o that_o or_o the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o follow_v a_o true_a sense_n or_o a_o false_a a_o orthodox_n verity_n or_o a_o heretical_a error_n which_o though_o you_o do_v yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o you_o will_v presume_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v do_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o father_n pope_n and_o other_o author_n which_o you_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n heap_v up_o in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n of_o your_o four_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o peter_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n for_o either_o of_o both_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v exclude_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n mere_o as_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o abstract_v from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o confession_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n not_o exclude_v peter_n confession_n but_o upon_o he_o as_o confess_v by_o peter_n all_o which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o very_a father_n and_o expositor_n which_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o so_o full_o and_o so_o unanswerable_o avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o you_o so_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o much_o against_o your_o will_n you_o be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v so_o much_o though_o you_o do_v it_o mince_o say_v 42._o say_v pag_n 42._o we_o may_v not_o dissemble_v thus_o much_o that_o some_o father_n do_v expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o father_n and_o all_o counsel_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o subject_n and_o all_o catholic_a expositor_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n here_o in_o prudence_n to_o consider_v how_o unaduised_o you_o allege_v catholic_a approve_v author_n against_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_n and_o even_o the_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o and_o which_o be_v decide_v the_o rest_n will_v easy_o follow_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o wrong_v the_o catholic_a author_n which_o you_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_v you_o do_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o your_o falsification_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o paganism_n turkism_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v fail_v in_o they_o as_o of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n of_o john_n in_o asia_n of_o thomas_n in_o india_n of_o jude_n in_o persia_n of_o matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n of_o philip_n in_o phrygia_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v she_o to_o who_o say_v s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o misbelieve_v can_v have_v no_o access_n she_o only_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o infidelity_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o outrageous_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o furious_a assalt_n of_o all_o heretic_n she_o have_v ever_o flourish_v and_o still_o flourish_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o with_o such_o other_o church_n as_o by_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o he_o on_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o this_o rock_n say_v s._n hierome_n speak_v 57_o speak_v ep._n 57_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v she_o may_v be_v assault_v she_o may_v be_v batter_v but_o overcome_v she_o can_v be_v sore_o she_o say_v donati_n say_v psalm_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n s._n augustine_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o see_n pronounce_v 89._o pronounce_v epist._n 89._o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o impious_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o whosoever_o think_v the_o principality_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o dignity_n but_o puff_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 74._o and_o ep._n 74._o that_o since_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v oppose_v this_o invincibletruth_n but_o either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o roffensis_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n stand_v death_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a against_o you_o and_o shall_v so_o remain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n viii_o abuse_n and_o wrong_n offer_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v not_o s._n peter_n you_o object_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o first_o â—_o first_o pag._n 42._o light_v â—_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 6._o say_v ad_fw-la c._n â—_o luc._n lib._n 6._o petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o rock_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n s._n ambrose_n teach_v when_o in_o his_o hymn_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n hymn_n ad_fw-la laud._n dom._n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n tear_n he_o say_v the_o cock_n crow_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wash_v out_o his_o offence_n the_o same_o he_o declare_v and_o full_o explicate_v else_o where_o 47._o where_o serm._n 11._o &_o serm_n 47._o and_o to_o show_v your_o false_a deal_n in_o that_o very_a place_n lucae_n place_n l.e._n comment_n in_o ca._n 9_o lucae_n in_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n so_o he_o communicate_v almost_o all_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o other_o name_n as_o of_o bread_n of_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n he_o particular_o show_v the_o same_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n say_n petra_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v also_o this_o his_o name_n of_o rock_n to_o s._n peter_n he_o add_v etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la huius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la neganit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o honour_v his_o disciple_n with_o this_o name_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n have_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o solidity_n of_o constancy_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n 2._o you_o object_n mark_fw-mi object_n pag._n 42._o mark_fw-mi that_o s._n ambrose_n 84._o ambrose_n serm._n 84._o distinguish_v between_o the_o rock_n and_o peter_n as_o plain_o as_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o as_o christianus_n be_v call_v à _fw-la christo_fw-la so_o also_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v petrus_n à _fw-fr petra_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o petrus_n be_v a_o derivative_n of_o petra_n as_o christianus_n be_v of_o christus_fw-la but_o that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o name_n his_o word_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n simon_n be_v also_o right_o call_v petrus_n that_o as_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o our_o lord_n so_o also_o he_o may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n take_v petrus_n and_o petra_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petra_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o deny_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n ergo_fw-la now_o there_o be_v none_o for_o christ_n speak_v in_o syriack_n tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n gal_n hierome_n in_o c._n 2_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal_n note_v that_o petrus_n signify_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o cephas_n another_o but_o the_o self_n same_o because_o what_o the_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n &_o syrian_n call_v cephas_n and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o phavorinus_n advertise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o euripides_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o caluin_n and_o beza_n 18._o beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n vers_fw-la 18._o confess_v that_o petrus_n and_o petra_n be_v the_o same_o that_o cephas_n and_o differ_v not_o in_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o termination_n and_o therefore_o as_o if_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v say_v tue_fw-la cephas_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la cepham_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n have_v be_v plain_a against_o you_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n intend_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o use_v petrus_n rather_o then_o petra_n because_o petrus_n be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o express_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n than_o petra_n though_o both_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o and_o therefore_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o among_o the_o father_n s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n 47._o reason_n serm._n 47._o why_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v rock_n because_o he_o do_v first_o lay_v among_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o reason_n yes_o because_o he_o sustain_v the_o frame_n and_o weight_n of_o christian_a building_n which_o word_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v s._n ambrose_n sentence_n leave_v they_o out_o 3._o you_o object_n r._n object_n
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
and_o again_o gal._n again_o in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o go_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o great_a than_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o as_o a_o personage_n of_o great_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n as_o man_n go_v to_o behold_v and_o admire_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a employment_n he_o stay_v 15._o day_n with_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o general_a accord_n of_o sacred_a expositor_n be_v of_o weight_n this_o 1._o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o disprove_v his_o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v it_o that_o it_o strong_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o time_n say_v s._n paul_n i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o revelation_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n from_o this_o place_n you_o argue_v 5â—_n argue_v pag._n 5â—_n that_o s._n paul_n hold_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n with_o s._n peter_n for_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o salmeron_n say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o confer_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v for_o among_o they_o that_o confer_v there_o be_v equality_n what_o equality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n no_o for_o a_o subject_n may_v confer_v with_o his_o superior_a a_o collegiall_a with_o his_o rector_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o learn_v only_o as_o s._n hierome_n there_o declare_v add_v that_o between_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o learn_v he_o that_o learn_v be_v the_o lesser_a to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n go_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v learn_v his_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o master_n that_o teach_v s._n peter_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v from_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o other_o apostle_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v for_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v 2.6_o say_v gal._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n nor_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n lest_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v incense_v against_o he_o by_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o his_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o preach_v but_o you_o that_o borrow_v your_o argument_n from_o salmeron_n â—2_n salmeron_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n disput_fw-la â—2_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v what_o follow_v in_o his_o comment_n if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a with_o what_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o confer_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v or_o with_o what_o miracle_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o they_o that_o can_v never_o persuade_v themselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n to_o confer_v nor_o to_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o trent_n that_o be_v gather_v for_o their_o soul_n health_n sake_n that_o be_v free_a and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o do_v courteous_o entreat_v they_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n invite_v they_o to_o come_v so_o salmeron_n who_o word_n you_o think_v best_a not_o to_o mention_v both_o because_o they_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o also_o because_o they_o refute_v the_o fabulous_a report_n which_o you_o 404._o you_o pag._n 404._o make_v out_o of_o thuanus_n your_o historian_n that_o diverse_a protestant_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n liberty_n to_o dispute_v but_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o samleron_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n divine_n who_o therefore_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n better_o than_o thuanus_n and_o to_o salmerons_n testimony_n i_o add_v your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o late_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n against_o the_o pretend_a general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n 13._o glascow_n pag._n 13._o and_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o refell_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o apology_n seqq_fw-la apology_n part._n ad_fw-la chap._n 7._o fol._n 293._o &_o seqq_fw-la how_o far_o therefore_o you_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n &_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o point_n not_o only_a salmeron_n but_o venerable_a bede_n and_o s._n anselme_n gal._n anselme_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n have_v declare_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o word_n both_o they_o and_o salmeron_n set_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n l._n 28._o contra_fw-la paust_n c._n 4._o be_v call_v from_o heaven_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o find_v the_o apostle_n live_v that_o by_o communicate_v and_o confer_v his_o gospel_n with_o thew_v he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n the_o church_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v that_o he_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v work_v miracle_n as_o they_o do_v our_o lord_n thereby_o commend_v he_o he_o deserve_v so_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o word_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v hear_v to_o speak_v in_o he_o as_o he_o most_o true_o say_v with_o these_o father_n accord_v s._n hierome_n august_n hierome_n epist_n 89._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n define_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o s._n hierome_n who_o testimony_n with_o the_o rest_n show_v how_o beggarly_a a_o cause_n you_o have_v since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v in_o defence_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o verdict_n against_o you_o a_o three_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n 12.11_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.11_o you_o set_v down_o thus_o i_o be_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v commend_v your_o translation_n for_o none_o but_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n compare_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o you_o here_o and_o else_o where_o falsifi_a his_o word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v but_o to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o danger_n and_o journey_n undertake_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o context_n before_o and_o after_o show_v &_o s._n ambrose_n theodoret_n s._n anselme_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o expositor_n declare_v locum_fw-la declare_v in_o eum_fw-la locum_fw-la but_o you_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n fin_n father_n pag._n 60._o fin_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o first_o that_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 12._o say_v in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 12._o paul_n be_v no_o less_o in_o dignity_n than_o peter_n you_o falsity_n s._n ambrose_n there_o compare_v not_o paul_n with_o peter_n in_o particular_a but_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o general_n say_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o
roundly_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o your_o say_a antagonist_n tell_v you_o as_o with_o reason_n he_o may_v that_o he_o great_o marueyl_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o you_o can_v at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o you_o do_v know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o forge_v be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n &_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o you_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o slight_a or_o falsehood_n soever_o have_v give_v you_o this_o admonition_n though_o he_o remit_v you_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o warnword_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n yet_o he_o also_o brief_o answer_v 55.56.57.58_o answer_v ibid._n num_fw-la 55.56.57.58_o show_v 1._o your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o ascribe_v that_o canon_n to_o pope_n boniface_n whereas_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o your_o fraud_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n corrupt_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o cut_v of_o other_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o cover_v the_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n 3._o your_o falsehood_n in_o leave_v out_o and_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o corrupt_o translate_n other_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o falsity_n as_o he_o right_o call_v they_o mark_fw-mi they_o ibid._n num_fw-la 57_o mark_fw-mi wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v then_o repeat_v a_o objection_n so_o full_o answer_v before_o far_o great_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o marvel_n now_o that_o after_o he_o have_v again_o give_v you_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o so_o full_o discover_v your_o fraud_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yet_o again_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o objection_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o those_o error_n &_o wilful_a falsity_n which_o that_o answerer_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o warnword_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v therein_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o you_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n a_o bold_a censure_n king_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a office_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o will_v you_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n no_o why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 131._o you_o ep._n 131._o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n where_o former_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v to_o put_v down_o some_o and_o set_v up_o other_o as_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o of_o bishop_n make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a he_o can_v summon_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o never_o so_o high_a degree_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o gloss_n speak_v of_o you_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n s._n bernard_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o whosoever_o refi_v it_o as_o you_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o christian_a man_n shall_v believe_v s._n bernard_n or_o you_o especial_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v who_o doctrine_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v better_a than_o you_o do_v but_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o censure_v &_o condemn_v pope_n you_o carp_n at_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n who_o all_o germany_n reverence_v as_o their_o apostle_n for_o teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o correct_v he_o to_o wit_n iuridical_o by_o punish_v or_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n speak_v unless_o he_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o thus_o carp_a at_o the_o pope_n you_o offer_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o emperor_n a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a prince_n be_v of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o lead_v thousand_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o albeit_o a_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o or_o many_o prince_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n draw_v thousand_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n none_o of_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v correct_v iuridical_o why_o do_v you_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o at_o once_o your_o five_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 64._o sin_n 65._o s._n paul_n alone_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o s._n peter_n true_a for_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o they_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v theither_o or_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o again_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o you_o entitle_v they_o general_n epistle_n and_o we_o catholic_a epistle_n a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n your_o six_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n ship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o wherein_n s._n paul_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o and_o except_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o mariner_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v among_o 28._o famous_a privilege_n which_o bellarmine_n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o show_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v content_a to_o conceal_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v at_o his_o ship_n postpose_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v because_o in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o in_o this_o your_o deal_n be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v eternal_o which_o they_o say_v not_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v when_o christ_n see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n go_v into_o the_o one_o ship_z 5.3_o ship_z luc._n 5.3_o that_o be_v simons_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o of_o those_o two_o ship_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o peter_n only_a to_o
strive_v earnest_o against_o his_o error_n for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o council_n of_o palestine_n endeavour_v also_o to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o pelagius_n in_o that_o his_o profession_n acknowledge_v say_v 417_o say_v in_o fin_n symb._n ad_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o &_o baron_n anno_o 417_o this_o o_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v bold_a wherein_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o or_o unwary_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o you_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o this_o my_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n on_o i_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malicious_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o this_o profession_n pelagius_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o can_v not_o because_o zozimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n proximè_fw-la cit_fw-la consider_v what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n procopius_n true_o say_v goth._n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n if_o ever_o any_o sure_o the_o roman_n chief_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o veneration_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n former_o allege_v â—ap_n allege_v supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—ap_n but_o by_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v tolet_n or_o sà _fw-fr who_o here_o you_o object_n 66._o object_n pag._n 66._o say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v then_o actual_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o moral_a reputation_n that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o this_o public_a fame_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o tribute_n and_o account_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o tolet_n note_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o you_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_n what_o praise_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o this_o public_a same_o and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o example_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n for_o other_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v 60._o add_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n now_o a_o day_n breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n that_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v in_o proof_n thereof_o show_v that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vulgar_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insultation_n of_o we_o easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o v._o 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o parallel_n which_o be_v easy_o disparalel_v for_o as_o baronius_n observe_v 58._o observe_v anno_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o roman_n be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n their_o faith_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o humane_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o fix_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n that_o so_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s._n paulgiving_n thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o all_o you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o s._n anselme_n note_v thessaly_n note_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bruit_v not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o â—uery_n place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o place_n near_o to_o you_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o redound_v thereby_o to_o other_o be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n be_v quick_o spread_v exceed_v macedonia_n &_o achaia_n with_o a_o few_o border_a province_n which_o only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o further_a praise_n to_o the_o roman_n 15.15_o roman_n rom._n 15.15_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 16.19_o again_o rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n none_o of_o which_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n you_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n tell_v we_o 67._o we_o pag._n 67._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o other_o be_v write_v before_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o advertise_v you_o with_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o collect_v s._n paul_n epistle_n into_o one_o body_n judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
as_o a_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o orthodoxal_a people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o out_o of_o pacianus_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o who_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n have_v take_v new_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arius_n the_o marcionist_n of_o martion_n the_o pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n the_o donatist_n of_o donatus_n &_o the_o like_a witness_n s._n irenaeus_n 20._o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o s._n justine_n triphone_n justine_n in_o triphone_n lactantius_n 4.30_o lactantius_n divin_v institut_fw-la l._n 4.30_o s._n athanasius_n arian_n athanasius_n serm._n 1._o cont_n arian_n and_o s._n hierome_n fine_a hierome_n cont._n lucifer_n fine_a have_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v new_a name_n know_v that_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o catholic_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n you_o know_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n &_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v esteem_v such_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o call_v yourselves_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n to_o distinguish_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o understand_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n convertible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o ever_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n as_o know_v that_o by_o catholic_n no_o man_n understand_v any_o other_o but_o they_o that_o before_o luther_n begin_v be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o can_v never_o loose_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o name_n catholic_a so_o do_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n call_v it_o 23._o it_o apud_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 23._o a_o humane_a fiction_n so_o do_v other_o heretic_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o lutheran_n language_n say_v 1565._o say_v praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o come_v o_o you_o fool_n and_o silly_a wretch_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a with_o these_o jump_n our_o protestant_n for_o beza_n k_n call_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n doctor_n humphrey_n 113._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 113._o a_o empty_a term_n master_n sutcliffe_n 1._o sutcliffe_n challenge_n pag._n 1._o a_o fruitless_a name_n and_o other_o of_o you_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 7._o word_n doctor_n bristol_n motive_n pag._n 7._o nickname_v we_o cacolikes_n and_o cartholikes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v a_o allegation_n out_o of_o luther_n because_o say_v they_o 154._o they_o in_o colloq_fw-la altemburg_n anno_o 1568._o pag._n 154._o be_v be_v not_o a_o phrase_n of_o luther_n that_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v catholike_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o lindanus_n dubitant_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitant_fw-la observe_v luther_n and_o other_o your_o new_a reformer_n in_o hatred_n of_o that_o name_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o their_o catechism_n instead_o of_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o english_a protestant_n insist_v in_o their_o step_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o your_o bibles_n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n 12._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o histo_fw-la c._n 12._o report_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v know_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o instiles_a they_o in_o her_o bibles_n you_o in_o you_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1577._o which_o be_v yet_o currant_n among_o you_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v have_v whole_o leave_v out_o that_o name_n and_o though_o since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o bad_a deal_n therein_o yet_o still_o in_o all_o your_o late_a bible_n you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n use_v the_o profane_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o style_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n the_o general_a epistle_n say_v the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o translate_v catholic_a general_n as_o if_o when_o s._n hierome_n say_v ruffin_n say_v l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n if_o ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n you_o shall_v translate_v then_o be_v we_o general_n or_o who_o s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o report_v that_o catholic_n travail_v among_o heretic_n to_o distinguish_v their_o own_o church_n from_o heretical_a conventicless_a ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v translate_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n all_o this_o show_v that_o you_o know_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n since_o you_o seek_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o name_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o ask_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v you_o that_o call_v none_o of_o they_o catholic_a but_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n general_n epistle_n and_o that_o very_o improper_o if_o not_o also_o false_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o two_o last_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n instile_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n catholic_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 8._o your_o second_o question_n be_v 81._o be_v pag._n 81._o why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o sole_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o anathematise_v the_o false_a apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v offender_n for_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o not_o ordinary_a at_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o three_o question_n be_v 82._o be_v pag._n 82._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v absolve_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o title_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n you_o urge_v again_o afterward_o 242._o afterward_o pag._n 242._o as_o of_o principal_a note_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o eusebius_n pope_n and_o genebrard_n who_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n call_v paul_n vicar_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o name_n of_o vicar_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a government_n bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act._n 20.28_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o they_o 5.20_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o thereby_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v but_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o
it_o be_v he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v this_o double_a sense_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o you_o nominate_v 78._o nominate_v tom._n 12._o tract_n 78._o he_o express_o deliver_v the_o same_o but_o you_o to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n falsy_o he_o for_o say_v you_o 94._o you_o pag._n 94._o he_o confess_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o term_n may_v agree_v to_o every_o bishop_n this_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o untruth_n for_o salmerons_n word_n be_v episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v est_fw-la qui_fw-la vacat_fw-la curae_fw-la &_o regimini_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeest_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la vult_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o word_n salmeron_n right_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n be_v style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o explication_n of_o salmeron_n you_o can_v digest_v &_o therefore_o though_o you_o set_v down_o true_o part_v of_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n yet_o in_o your_o english_a of_o they_o you_o fraudulent_o leave_v out_o regimini_fw-la government_n to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n which_o either_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o seldom_o look_v into_o your_o latin_a margin_n that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a such_o as_o every_o bishop_n &_o lay_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v have_v thus_o falsify_v salmeron_n you_o do_v as_o much_o for_o platina_n who_o word_n you_o set_v down_o thus_o 97._o thus_o pag._n 97._o bonifacius_n tertius_fw-la à _fw-la phoca_fw-la imperatore_n obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la petri_n ficut_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ita_fw-la diceretur_fw-la &_o haberetur_fw-la quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la locum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la conabatur_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o boniface_n do_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v challenge_v to_o his_o see_n in_o these_o few_o english_a word_n you_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o falsification_n for_o 1._o sedes_fw-la petri_n you_o translate_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n but_o rome_n which_o fignifi_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o pretend_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n 2._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v caput_fw-la omminm_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o this_o in_o your_o english_a you_n omit_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o any_o right_n it_o have_v to_o that_o title_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o phocas_n and_o that_o obtain_v with_o much_o importunity_n by_o bonifacius_n 3_o you_o say_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n of_o head-ship_n over_o all_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n challenge_v to_o his_o see_n and_o these_o word_n you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n which_o be_v another_o imposture_n for_o platina_n word_n be_v boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o phocas_n give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o right_n and_o that_o phocas_n preserve_v the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v ordain_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o do_v false_o challenge_v to_o his_o church_n a_o head-ship_n and_o to_o himself_o a_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v desist_v from_o that_o unjust_a claim_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n phocas_n therefore_o do_v not_o first_o give_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o preserve_v it_o to_o he_o as_o his_o right_n for_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o long_o before_o by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o clercks_n of_o alexandria_n who_o petition_n present_v in_o the_o same_o council_n bear_v this_o title_n ibid._n title_n ibid._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n the_o petition_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n &_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o pope_n agapete_fw-it be_v insert_v with_o this_o inscription_n 1._o inscription_n act._n 1._o to_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n agapetus_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n write_v 3â—_n write_v opuse_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 3â—_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n pope_n long_o live_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n leo._n hereby_o appear_v how_o false_o you_o say_v 9â—_n say_v pag._n 9â—_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o absolute_o ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o with_o a_o great_a restriction_n as_o thus_o universal_a bishop_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o now_o roman_a emperor_n be_v instile_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o who_o fee_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o this_o cavil_v for_o as_o none_o of_o these_o emperor_n be_v universal_a over_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o instile_n themselves_o nor_o be_v by_o other_o instile_v universal_a emperor_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o style_v patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n or_o restriction_n which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o else_o those_o title_n absolute_o and_o without_o addition_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a emperor_n without_o addition_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n of_o persia_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v &_o of_o who_o that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o patara_n in_o lycia_n say_v to_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o emperor_n apud_fw-la liberat_fw-la in_o breu._n c._n 22._o that_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o you_o revile_v the_o roman_a see_v with_o most_o unseemly_a term_n and_o be_v extreme_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o phocas_n for_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o right_v the_o pope_n your_o word_n be_v 97._o be_v pag._n 97._o the_o head_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n under_o that_o title_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o poison_a mitre_n have_v grow_v far_o more_o loathsome_a by_o impostume_n and_o swell_v with_o tyranny_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o the_o first_o usurpation_n thereof_o be_v become_v no_o less_o intolerable_a then_o be_v that_o emperor_n phocas_n of_o who_o pope_n boniface_n with_o much_o importunity_n receive_v that_o title_n which_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n baronius_n note_v to_o have_v be_v
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
apud_fw-la author_n cit_fw-la that_o he_o with_o they_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o in_o another_o to_o xistus_fw-la his_o successor_n 4._o successor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 4._o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o those_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n &_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n i_o write_v to_o stephen_n say_v he_o a_o epistle_n for_o all_o those_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v you_o add_v another_o falsehood_n say_v 135._o say_v pag._n 135._o that_o we_o grant_v stephen_n pope_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o firmilianus_n with_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o also_o s._n cyprian_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n and_o heretical_a and_o prohibit_v author_n who_o you_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n cite_v as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n as_o here_o you_o do_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v honour_v s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o she_o do_v if_o he_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v contemn_v her_o excommunication_n last_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o another_o absurdity_n while_o you_o tell_v we_o 138._o we_o pag._n 138._o that_o we_o shall_v advise_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o with_o firmilianus_n a_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n then_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o come_v 150._o year_n after_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v firmilianus_n a_o party_n and_o for_o a_o time_n guilty_a both_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimans_fw-la &_o of_o rebaptisation_n then_o s._n augustine_n a_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o a_o impartial_a witness_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o advise_v with_o firmilianus_n he_o will_v condemn_v you_o 1._o because_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n before_o his_o death_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o witness_n s._n basil_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 29._o be_v admit_v among_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o 2._o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a he_o acknowledge_v stephen_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o not_o obey_v stephen_n be_v that_o he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 198._o man_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la pamel_n pag._n 198._o which_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o by_o one_o that_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o command_v if_o his_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v stephens_n to_o be_v though_o erroneous_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xxv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o main_n argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n you_o pass_v to_o other_o objection_n show_v as_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v pag._n 134._o in_o tit_n sect_n 4._o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n against_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v alibi_fw-la acknowledge_v pag._n 291._o &_o alibi_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n 172.178.181.287_o christ_n pag_n 172.178.181.287_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o make_v s._n cyprian_n full_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o to_o differ_v in_o master_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o to_o make_v s._n cyprian_n a_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o yourself_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o s._n cyprian_n impugn_a the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o produce_v ignorant_o the_o example_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n for_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o pope_n stephen_n but_o to_o cornelius_n between_o who_o and_o stephen_n sit_v lucius_n another_o pope_n again_o the_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v final_o sentence_v &_o end_v in_o their_o own_o province_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n say_v 162_o say_v ep._n 162_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o that_o cecilian_a may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v this_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o simple_a priest_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o cornelius_n reject_v their_o appeal_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n and_o return_v felicissimus_n back_o into_o africa_n with_o other_o his_o associate_n send_v by_o fortunatus_n for_o fortunatus_n himself_o go_v not_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n as_o you_o mistake_v but_o send_v felicissimus_n with_o other_o schismatic_n like_o himself_o and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n by_o complain_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n of_o these_o rebellious_a sugitiâ—â—s_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o power_n of_o appeal_n not_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o word_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 55._o epistle_n ep._n 55._o three_o line_n before_o to_o go_v no_o further_o plain_o declare_v when_o speak_v of_o these_o schismatic_n he_o say_v they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o carry_v better_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n your_o second_o objection_n be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v deny_v to_o any_o whosoever_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o they_o only_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n wish_v they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n have_v over_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o erroneous_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v which_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o the_o baptism_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la have_v confute_v &_o from_o which_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o afterward_o disclaim_v retract_v his_o error_n your_o three_o be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o we_o teach_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o proconsul_n be_v thou_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n he_o answer_v
council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o report_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 4._o menas_n act._n 4._o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o alexandria_n ep._n ad_fw-la epiphan_n apud_fw-la s._n hieron_n ep._n 67._o a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n hierome_n as_o their_o mutual_a epistle_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_a heresy_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o say_v he_o we_o see_v now_o perform_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o evangelicall_a sword_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o origen_n serpent_n and_o final_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 14._o cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 14._o &_o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o hales_n part._n 3._o q._n 40._o memb_v 2._o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o master_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n all_o which_o show_v that_o either_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o you_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n misinterpret_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o false_a doctrine_n but_o return_v to_o s._n bernard_n that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n if_o not_o rather_o fraud_n be_v that_o you_o say_v boniface_n the_o eight_o prophane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_o for_o patronise_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n make_v from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n a_o decree_n to_o dispossess_v emperor_n christian_a and_o heathen_a of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o boniface_n on_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o eugenius_n wherefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n bernard_n profane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_o for_o patronise_a rebellion_n and_o murder_n and_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n or_o else_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o wrong_v and_o slander_v pope_n boniface_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v before_o he_o and_o in_o s._n bernard_n own_o word_n i_o can_v but_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o read_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v s._n bernard_n but_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n impute_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n and_o who_o caluin_n himself_o 11._o himself_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 11._o acknowledge_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n as_o if_o truth_n herself_o do_v speak_v you_o lay_v it_o on_o boniface_n pope_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o rail_v free_o at_o he_o &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o charge_v s._n bernard_n with_o that_o impiety_n of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v guilty_a the_o second_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v s._n gregory_n who_o as_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o moral_n so_o he_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o hieremy_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o pull_v up_o vice_n and_o plant_v virtue_n by_o preach_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v another_o more_o literal_a sense_n the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v inform_v you_o nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o preach_v only_o for_o his_o writing_n his_o practice_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n see_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o your_o three_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o lyra_n to_o who_o word_n you_o add_v gratis_o the_o adverbe_n tantùm_fw-la to_o infer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v vice_n and_o remedy_n disorder_n in_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o by_o preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v depose_v nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o thousand_o such_o example_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a yea_o the_o word_n denuntiare_fw-la which_o lyra_n use_v do_v not_o obscure_o import_v so_o much_o for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n denounce_v punishment_n to_o offender_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v secular_a judge_n when_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o corporal_a chastisement_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n examine_v some_o pope_n say_v you_o 171._o you_o pag._n 171._o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v put_v their_o position_n in_o practice_n by_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n sport_v themselves_o with_o toss_v the_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o 200._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o 630._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o do_v it_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o toss_v the_o mitre_n of_o patriarch_n from_o their_o head_n if_o any_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n my_o assumpt_n be_v not_o either_o to_o defend_v or_o dispute_v by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v it_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o you_o accuse_v 174._o accuse_v pag._n 171._o 174._o be_v zacharias_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a ordination_n life_n ordination_n see_v anestasius_n platiâ—a_n yllescas_n in_o his_o life_n perform_v heroical_a act_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o bear_v singular_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o build_v repair_v and_o adorn_v with_o rich_a furniture_n many_o church_n within_o &_o without_o rome_n he_o reduce_v to_o peace_n all_o italy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o combustion_n of_o war_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o establish_v &_o confirm_a bishopric_n and_o settle_a the_o affair_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o malde_z disposition_n adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o most_o ready_a to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n render_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o bestow_v reward_n on_o they_o and_o final_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n he_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o feast_n yearly_a celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n martij_fw-la god_n martyrol_n roman_n 15._o martij_fw-la the_o second_o pope_n you_o traduce_v be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o say_v 174._o say_v pag._n 171._o 174._o you_o depose_v henry_n the_o three_o now_o this_o gregory_n who_o you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v 179._o revile_v pag._n 40._o 171._o 174._o 179._o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a prelate_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o man_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la 37._o nauclerus_fw-la chronol_n genral_a 37._o religious_a fearful_a of_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o that_o for_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a a_o man_n say_v schafnaburgensis_n 1977._o schafnaburgensis_n hist._n rerum_fw-la german_n a_o 1977._o of_o great_a constancy_n and_o invincible_a courage_n against_o avarice_n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o poison_a tongue_n of_o his_o detractor_n he_o be_v say_v otho_n frisingensis_n 32.34.36_o frisingensis_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 32.34.36_o always_o most_o constant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rigour_n a_o pattern_n to_o his_o flock_n show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o which_o in_o word_n he_o teach_v a_o valiant_a champion_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o who_o death_n breed_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o see_v herself_o deprive_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n who_o among_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o most_o especial_a zeal_n and_o authority_n a_o man_n in_o who_o defence_n s._n anselme_n that_o
pag._n 297._o suavissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o gallijs_fw-la famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la saenctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la eius_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o fame_n and_o sweet_a odor_n of_o this_o pope_n gravity_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n be_v most_o fragrant_a through_o out_o all_o france_n and_o as_o blondus_n report_v that_o he_o write_v libros_fw-la doctrina_fw-la plenos_fw-la so_o other_o witness_n 3._o witness_n geneb_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 1198._o cicarollus_n &_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n 3._o that_o he_o write_v more_o than_o almost_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o time_n put_v together_o and_o final_o clement_a the_o fixth_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plation_n yllescas_n and_o other_o 6._o other_o in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n liberal_a to_o all_o of_o most_o courteous_a and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n from_o whence_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o understand_v how_o untrue_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o toss_v the_o emperor_n crown_n from_o his_o head_n to_o sport_v himself_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o to_o show_v your_o spleen_n yet_o more_o against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v martinus_n polonus_n write_v 1087._o write_v apud_fw-la gen_v a_o 1087._o that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n and_o lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n ibid._n schafnaburgensis_n a_o put_fw-mi geneb_fw-mi ibid._n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n you_o say_v 175._o say_v pag._n 174._o sin_n 175._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v depose_v any_o emperor_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v until_o a_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o author_n otho_n frisingensis_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n yet_o be_v grandchild_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o gregory_n depose_v write_v partial_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o confess_v 34.35.36_o confess_v l._n 5._o c_o â—3_n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 34.35.36_o that_o zacharias_n pope_n who_o live_v 300._o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o you_o likewise_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v 171.174_o acknowledge_v pag._n 171.174_o produce_v the_o same_o example_n of_o zacharias_n which_o otho_n do_v nor_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o more_o ancient_a allege_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 8._o place_n l._n 5._o dâ—_n pent._n c._n 8._o from_o whence_o you_o take_v this_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o you_o mention_v not_o they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o chap._n xxxiii_o doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v as_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o your_o writing_n be_v to_o make_v catholic_a religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n against_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a with_o you_o then_o to_o slander_v catholic_n in_o general_a with_o seditious_a tenet_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o your_o brerhren_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n buchanam_n knox_n goodman_n gilby_n and_o other_o reader_n other_o see_v m._n patison_n monarchomacbia_fw-la per_fw-la toi_fw-fr and_o brereley_o prot._n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n give_v you_o by_o your_o ancient_a friend_n person_n friend_n p._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n may_v have_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o open_v your_o mouth_n again_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o in_o your_o late_a writing_n you_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o ever_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n print_v long_o since_o &_o now_o again_o new_o preach_v and_o reprint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o your_o auditor_n that_o have_v read_v your_o book_n can_v not_o but_o mark_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbin_z to_o present_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a sermon_n because_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n answer_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o sermon_n note_v withal_o the_o place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n out_o of_o which_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o sect_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v the_o text_n of_o your_o sermon_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o call_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o all_o power_n universal_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o high_a power_n for_o they_o also_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o high_a power_n v._o g._n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n wherefore_o by_o high_a power_n be_v understand_v superior_n and_o by_o every_o soul_n all_o subject_n but_o since_o there_o be_v superior_n of_o several_a kind_n the_o next_o question_n will_v be_v what_o superior_n he_o mean_v by_o high_a power_n and_o what_o subject_n by_o every_o soul_n you_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v 4._o understand_v serm._n pag._n 4._o the_o temper_v all_o magistrate_n that_o carry_v the_o sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a learned_a expositor_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a against_o you_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o so_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v secular_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o subject_a be_v heathen_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bid_v the_o christian_n obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v to_o bid_v they_o disobey_v christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o say_v and_o this_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o say_v 278._o say_v serm._n pag._n 7._o imposture_n pag._n 175._o 176._o 276._o 278._o that_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n perform_v this_o obedience_n command_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o yield_v to_o nero_n under_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o heathen_a prince_n obedience_n in_o religion_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_v speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n except_v not_o from_o this_o obedience_n apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n for_o all_o christian_n ecclesiastic_o and_o laic_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v and_o this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o but_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n temporal_a monarch_n as_o absolute_a in_o their_o estate_n as_o other_o prince_n in_o they_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o your_o text_n that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o out_o of_o tully_n 289._o tully_n pag._n 289._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o futility_n then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o to_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o when_o you_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n some_o prudent_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o what_o temporal_a prince_n
a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o very_o age_a he_o undertake_v so_o long_o so_o laborious_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n to_o declare_v unto_o anicetus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o persist_v in_o the_o asian_a custom_n which_o if_o anicetus_n have_v then_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o polycarpe_n will_v have_v depart_v from_o it_o as_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v when_o they_o see_v it_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n sect_n ii_o s._n cyprian_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v not_o any_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o repeat_v here_o 185.188_o here_o pag._n 185.188_o what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o his_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n stephen_n &_o contemn_v the_o excommunication_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la classis_fw-la who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n that_o you_o may_v call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n for_o that_o they_o be_v lie_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 24._o prove_v chap._n 24._o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o reprovable_a you_o be_v because_o s._n cyprian_n testimony_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o to_o be_v schismatic_n you_o shift_v off_o 186._o off_o pag._n 186._o with_o a_o answer_n of_o goulartius_n that_o cyprian_a speak_v they_o of_o his_o own_o only_a authority_n against_o schismatic_n who_o trouble_v his_o jurisdiction_n which_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o unconscionable_a answer_n you_o and_o your_o goulartius_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o reprehend_v s._n cyprian_a 10._o cyprian_a brerel_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o for_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n that_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o for_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o these_o testimony_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n i_o add_v that_o cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o exhort_v antonianus_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v fast_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o express_o affirm_v eccles_n affirm_v l._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n that_o whoever_o resist_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nether_a hold_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n he_o object_v unto_o they_o their_o great_a boldness_n in_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 186._o answer_v pag._n 186._o no_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v more_o urge_v by_o you_o than_o s._n cyprian_n no_o epistle_n more_o insist_v upon_o than_o this_o no_o word_n more_o inculcate_v than_o these_o and_o we_o may_v add_v no_o father_n no_o epistle_n no_o sentence_n more_o egregious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o perfidiousness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o discipline_n by_o the_o false_a and_o perfidious_a report_n of_o schismatical_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v pervert_v not_o we_o but_o you_o pervert_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n not_o cut_v short_a as_o you_o rehearse_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o the_o novatians_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o epistle_n &_o else_o where_o often_o call_v they_o and_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v when_o he_o oppose_v their_o perfidiousness_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o perfidiousness_n he_o understand_v error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o misbelief_n which_o be_v oposite_a to_o faith_n not_o perfidiousness_n in_o discipline_n for_o that_o have_v no_o opposition_n at_o all_o with_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o reprehend_v the_o novatians_n that_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v themselves_o by_o schism_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v but_o also_o forsake_v the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v notwithstanding_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o rome_n in_o hope_n to_o deceive_v that_o church_n and_o get_v their_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o she_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a when_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n that_o s._n athanasius_n believe_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o prove_v 190._o prove_v pag._n 190._o for_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o liberius_n pope_n he_o regard_v not_o his_o excommunication_n this_o we_o deny_v it_o be_v peradventure_o true_a though_o not_o altogether_o certain_a 14._o certain_a onuphr_fw-ge in_o not_o ad_fw-la plati_fw-la ruffin_n l._n 1._o histâ—c_fw-la 27._o sozom_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o that_o liberius_n weary_v out_o with_o two_o year_n banishment_n and_o other_o vexation_n by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n yield_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o schismatic_n but_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n be_v not_o report_v by_o any_o writer_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a but_o a_o fiction_n of_o you_o and_o be_v it_o true_a the_o excommunication_n have_v not_o only_o be_v injust_a as_o be_v pronounce_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o also_o invalid_a for_o as_o much_o as_o liberius_n by_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o catholic_n and_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o heretic_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o athanasius_n or_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o athanasius_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n regard_v not_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o while_n liberius_n be_v true_a pope_n he_o excommunicate_v athanasius_n and_o that_o athanasius_n refuse_v to_o obey_v which_o you_o prove_v not_o and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o your_o assertion_n false_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o athanasius_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o julius_n by_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o church_n 7._o church_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n writing_z to_z marcus_z pope_n endorse_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a lord_n of_o apostolical_a eminency_n mark_v father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a apostolic_a see_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o holy_a see_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n by_o these_o our_o legate_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fence_a by_o your_o authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ep._n again_o eadem_fw-la ep._n we_o be_v you_o and_o
that_o presume_v to_o bring_v in_o novelty_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n wherefore_o o_o belove_a brethren_n you_o as_o physician_n cure_v our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o s._n basil_n free_v the_o western_a church_n &_o especial_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o chief_o write_v both_o from_o pride_n and_o error_n wherefore_o when_o you_o object_n 197._o object_n pag._n 197._o that_o s._n basil_n express_v his_o grief_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n neither_o know_v the_o truth_n themselves_o nor_o will_v learn_v it_o he_o tax_v they_o not_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o false_o interpret_v but_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o asian_a affair_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o understand_v they_o from_o he_o and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o may_v right_o inform_v they_o but_o give_v to_o much_o credit_n to_o the_o lie_a report_n of_o heretic_n who_o slander_v he_o false_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sect_n v._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v that_o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o poictou_n so_o you_o write_v he_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o poictou_n which_o be_v a_o province_n of_o france_n but_o of_o poitiers_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o province_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o say_v 199._o say_v pag._n 199._o s._n hilary_n no_o soon_o understand_v that_o pope_n liberius_n as_o your_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v have_v subscribe_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o arian_n heretic_n but_o he_o make_v bold_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n say_v i_o anathematise_v thou_o o_o liberius_n and_o thy_o fellow_n and_o you_o add_v that_o hilary_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v this_o 200._o this_o pag._n 199._o sin_n 200._o because_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a for_o any_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o heretical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ordinary_a principle_n of_o divinity_n for_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v not_o only_o to_o abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n else_o every_o man_n yea_o every_o woman_n may_v excommunicate_v her_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o she_o may_v abandon_v his_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n denounce_v anathema_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o anathema_n the_o one_o judiciary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pronounce_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n against_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o he_o abandon_v their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o command_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o withal_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o anathema_n be_v a_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o howbeit_o every_o protestant_a minister_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n abandon_v the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n denounce_v anathema_n unto_o he_o yet_o never_o any_o be_v so_o absurd_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o over_o who_o he_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o when_o you_o excommunicate_a catholic_n or_o other_o you_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o your_o own_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o have_v commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o word_n socrat._v l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 5._o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n anathematize_v they_o that_o be_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n hilary_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o can_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o liberius_n be_v not_o his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v excommunicate_v he_o another_o kind_n of_o anathema_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o judiciary_n but_o only_o executory_a whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n ecclesiastic_a or_o laic_a man_n or_o woman_n protest_v and_o declare_v to_o hold_v for_o anathema_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n hilary_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o liberius_n for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o arian_n the_o judiciary_n anathema_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v pronounce_v before_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o general_a into_o who_o communion_n liberius_n be_v enter_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pronounce_v a_o new_a sentence_n of_o anathema_n against_o he_o but_o of_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n unto_o he_o by_o abiur_v and_o abhor_v he_o as_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o counsel_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o therefore_o s._n hilary_n add_v to_o his_o anathema_n these_o word_n for_o my_o part_n say_v for_o my_o part_n anathema_n to_o thou_o o_o liberius_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o a_o judiciary_n but_o with_o a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n in_o this_o sense_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n hormisd_v constantinople_n ep._n â—ad_a hormisd_v anathematise_v timothy_n the_o parricide_n surname_v aelurus_n who_o felix_n pope_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n justine_n the_o emperor_n 4._o emperor_n euagr._fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o denounce_v anathema_n to_o all_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o confound_v these_o two_o anathema_n and_o because_o s._n hilary_n pronounce_v a_o abiuratory_n anathema_n against_o liberius_n infer_v ignorant_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o for_o argument_n sake_n i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o anathema_n pronounce_v by_o s._n hilary_n be_v indiciary_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v liberius_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o you_o against_o the_o pope_n for_o when_o hilary_n pronounce_v this_o anathema_n liberius_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o papacy_n and_o felix_n substitute_v pope_n in_o his_o place_n this_o i_o have_v say_v not_o question_v but_o suppose_v liberius_n his_o subscription_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n which_o yet_o some_o have_v deny_v 9_o deny_v see_v bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n c_o 9_o but_o be_v it_o true_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o formal_a heretic_n in_o his_o judgement_n believe_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o only_o interpretatiuè_fw-fr for_o so_o much_o as_o sign_v with_o they_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o out_o ward_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o give_v to_o some_o that_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o outward_a action_n occasion_n to_o think_v he_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v in_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o the_o very_a arian_n themselves_o never_o pretend_v that_o athanasius_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o condemn_v he_o only_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v malicious_o compose_v against_o he_o wherein_o though_o liberius_n for_o a_o time_n yield_v outward_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v ever_o most_o constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v testify_v by_o antiquity_n 11._o antiquity_n apud_fw-la jodoc_n cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 11._o last_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o saluarion_n here_o 199._o here_o pag._n 199._o and_o afterward_o 345._o afterward_o pag._n 345._o again_o you_o say_v part_n of_o that_o our_o article_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a this_o you_o prove_v by_o impose_v on_o bellarmine_n your_o own_o fiction_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v erroneous_a and_o near_o to_o heresy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v this_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v anarticle_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a that_o he_o direct_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 4._o
against_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o you_o except_v 28_n except_v pag._n 28_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o pius_n because_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v command_v that_o if_o any_o drop_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v be_v lick_v up_o and_o the_o board_n scrape_v you_o believe_v not_o this_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o if_o your_o clerk_n take_v home_o your_o bread_n that_o remain_v and_o crimble_a it_o into_o his_o pottage_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o wine_n merry_o with_o his_o guest_n at_o dinner_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n howsoever_o your_o argument_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o this_o command_n of_o pius_n be_v not_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o you_o deceitful_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n approve_v 11._o approve_v breviar_n roman_n jul._n 11._o from_o whence_o to_o infer_v that_o his_o epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o one_o will_v see_v to_o be_v absurd_a the_o error_n which_o out_o of_o baronius_n you_o mention_v 282._o mention_v pag._n 282._o in_o two_o of_o pius_n his_o epistle_n may_v easy_o creep_v into_o the_o copy_n by_o negligence_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o disauthorize_v they_o and_o much_o less_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mistake_n 4._o you_o reject_v ibid._n reject_v ibid._n the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n and_o alexander_n because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o use_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o expiation_n of_o small_a offence_n by_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o your_o better_a instruction_n concern_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o 9_o to_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ritib_n eccles_n c._n 9_o durantius_fw-la who_o show_v how_o foolish_o it_o be_v relect_v by_o heretic_n to_o bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o and_o brereley_o in_o his_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n d._n mass_n pag._n 40._o n._n 12_o &_o pag._n 94._o light_v d._n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o holy-water_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o small_a offence_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o other_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o sprinkeling_n thereof_o read_v baronius_n usus_fw-la baronius_n spoud_a indic_n v._o aquae_fw-la beâ—ed_fw-la antiq_fw-la usus_fw-la bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n triumph_n c._n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 15._o durantius_fw-la 21._o durantius_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr c._n 21._o and_o brereley_o etc._n brereley_o liturg._n pag._n 64._o light_v u._fw-mi &_o x._o &_o pag._n 94._o l._n b._n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v certify_v you_o that_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o show_v your_o reject_v of_o those_o ancient_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o they_o to_o be_v cavil_v without_o ground_n 5._o because_o cook_n find_v in_o some_o of_o those_o epistle_n a_o word_n or_o a_o phrase_n which_o some_o one_o author_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a in_o that_o sense_n or_o forsooth_o not_o so_o elegant_a and_o ciceronian_a you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o all_o horrid_a and_o barbarous_a 279._o barbarous_a pag._n 279._o &_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o exemplisy_n in_o caius_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o fourteen_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o diverse_a of_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o latin_a phrase_n be_v not_o of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o the_o translator_n and_o as_o nicolas_n the_o first_o 682._o first_o ep._n 8._o apud_fw-la be_v to_o 3._o pag._n 682._o speak_v to_o the_o ungodly_a emperor_n michael_n of_o latin_a translate_v into_o greek_a say_v if_o it_o beget_v barbarisme_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o translator_n strive_v not_o only_a to_o keep_v the_o sense_n but_o use_v force_n to_o render_v word_n by_o word_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n you_o find_v some_o word_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o so_o usual_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o translator_n strive_v to_o render_v they_o word_n by_o word_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o cavil_n you_o object_n against_o we_o 291._o we_o pag._n 291._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o that_o live_v almost_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o word_n consecrationes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o archiepiscoporum_fw-la sicut_fw-la olitana_fw-la constat_fw-la traditio_fw-la nostra_fw-la dioecosis_n existentes_fw-la in_o which_o whether_o you_o regard_v the_o word_n olitana_n or_o the_o phrase_n sicut_fw-la olitana_fw-la constat_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o consecrationesnostrae_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la existentes_fw-la you_o may_v under_o colour_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a reject_v it_o with_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o because_o they_o make_v whole_o against_o you_o and_o receive_v this_o because_o you_o find_v something_o in_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o though_o without_o ground_n for_o adrian_n in_o that_o epistle_n most_o effectual_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v whereof_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o 2._o already_o chap._n 33._o sect_n 2._o sect_n ii_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o as_o tertullian_n observe_v apologet_n observe_v in_o apologet_n no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v soon_o to_o believe_v that_o confess_v against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o deni_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n which_o truth_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v qui._n say_v orat._n p._n qui._n thy_o testimony_n which_o in_o another_o man_n cause_n be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v when_o it_o be_v against_o thyself_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v dedicat._n acknowledge_v answer_v to_o the_o prot._n apol._n epist._n dedicat._n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o you_o will_v not_o bear_v witness_n for_o we_o against_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n acknowledge_v and_o exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o chief_o in_o their_o epistle_n for_o of_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n extant_a their_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o master_n brereley_o 5._o brereley_o protest_v apologâ—tra_fw-la 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o &_o sect_n 7._o subd_v 5._o and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n of_o who_o our_o question_n here_o be_v he_o say_v they_o protestant_n writer_n confess_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v and_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n to_o this_o end_n they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o grant_v privilege_n and_o ornament_n to_o other_o archbishop_n they_o confirm_v archbishop_n in_o their_o see_v depose_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v other_o arrogate_a also_o to_o themselves_o power_n of_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o and_o that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n censure_v that_o they_o appoint_v legate_n in_o remote_a province_n which_o be_v sometime_o no_o mean_a man_n than_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o challenge_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o uprise_a controversy_n especial_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n of_o appoint_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o they_o and_o even_o by_o their_o deputy_n when_o
proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o testify_v and_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o by_o gennadius_n scholarius_n in_o two_o special_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o they_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n graec._n aquine_n opusc_n contr_n error_n graec._n against_o who_o write_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n &_o be_v soon_o after_o confute_v by_o demetrius_n cidoinus_n a_o greek_a catholic_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o protestant_a writer_n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n peruse_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a say_v 25._o say_v art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a &_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n the_o russian_n the_o muscovite_n maintain_v and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v other_o author_n final_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o kekerman_n 63._o kekerman_n sistem_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 63._o and_o doctor_n white_a 8._o white_a way_n ep._n ded._n n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n break_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o err_v fundamental_o for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n himself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o profess_v that_o protestant_n be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n you_o seek_v to_o free_v the_o grecian_n from_o heresy_n which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o perform_v but_o by_o falsify_v catholic_a author_n 1._o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 334._o light_v q._n mark_fw-mi these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n tolet_n gracus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v o_o egregious_a imposture_n tolet_n there_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la express_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n confute_v their_o error_n locus_fw-la prasen_n &c._n &c._n this_o present_a passage_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o in_o caput_fw-la 15._o joan._n annot_n 25._o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o rather_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n which_o cyrill_n though_o a_o understanding_n grecian_n confess_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o say_v these_o be_v toler_n word_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o error_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 334._o say_v pag._n 334._o that_o tolet_n free_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o make_v good_a this_o untruth_n you_o corrupt_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n s._n cyrill_n say_v cyrillus_n graecus_n intelligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyrill_n a_o understanding_n grecian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o profess_v you_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o tolet_n have_v not_o mention_v he_o and_o translate_v graecus_n intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o understand_a greek_n which_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o tolet_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n cyrill_n nor_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o late_a grecians_z and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o express_o charge_v they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falfication_n than_o this_o 2._o but_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o be_v no_o better_a you_o cite_v a._n cite_v pag_n 331._o light_v a._n castro_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v divide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o castro_n hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la graci_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la divisi_fw-la with_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o castro_n word_n be_v dvodecima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la negate_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la hanc_fw-la haeresim_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o tutati_fw-la sunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la itae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisi_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o twelth_n heresy_n be_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n the_o greek_n have_v teach_v and_o mansain_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n here_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v castro_n word_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o undertake_a falsity_n that_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o conceal_v that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o with_o like_a prejudice_n of_o conscience_n you_o cite_v 335._o cite_v pag._n 335._o azor_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n decimo_fw-la place_n instit._fw-la l._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la direct_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o although_o some_o think_v that_o concern_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n real_o and_o in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o belief_n concern_v these_o article_n be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o perhaps_o in_o these_o very_a point_n because_o they_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o often_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o we_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o the_o greek_n divide_v themselves_o often_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o cite_v 334._o cite_v pag._n 334._o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n also_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o all_o schismatic_n feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n again_o he_o express_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o error_n among_o many_o other_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o save_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o you_o
confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o 30._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5.8_o 30._o that_o all_o former_a counsel_n have_v require_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o why_o do_v you_o then_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a gerson_n and_o canus_n be_v both_o falsify_v by_o you_o for_o gerson_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_a which_o else_o where_o he_o express_v 1._o express_v to._n 1._o in_o consider_n de_fw-fr paâ—â—_n consid_fw-la 1._o say_v constat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o materijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la terminandis_fw-la error_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o the_o doctor_n yield_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v by_o humane_a industry_n canus_n say_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o you_o lay_v hold_v of_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n which_o he_o present_o add_v he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o heretical_a be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a perfidiousness_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n patron_n of_o your_o error_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v not_o err_v you_o add_v 367._o add_v pag._n â—66_n fin_fw-fr 367._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o leave_v the_o question_n unanswear_v for_o we_o likewise_o say_v that_o every_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o council_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o not_o for_o god_n word_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v true_o say_v praescrip_n say_v l._n the_o praescrip_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen._n and_o s._n hilary_n init_fw-la hilary_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr triâ—_n init_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o heavenly_a word_n otherwayâ—â—_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n for_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o 13._o out_o in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n &_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n nowhere_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n ill_o undeestood_v and_o again_o 9_o again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 9_o heretic_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2â—â—_n place_n ep._n 2â—â—_n all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v they_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n lyrinensis_n discourse_v large_o and_o learned_o 30.37_o learned_o chap._n 1â—_n 30.37_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o heretic_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n which_o make_v s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_n luciferian_o adverse_a lucifer_n versus_fw-la fin_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v let_v they_o not_o statter_v themselves_o to_o much_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v scripture_n we_o allege_v they_o and_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o we_o disagree_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o if_o luther_n may_v as_o your_o foreman_n speak_v for_o you_o all_o you_o and_o none_o but_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n must_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o say_v luther_n arbit_fw-la luther_n l._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbit_fw-la receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o so_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o have_v certain_a authority_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o other_o bring_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o precee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o alimate_v mind_n so_o luther_n and_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o his_o disciple_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o have_v hatch_v so_o many_o viperous_a sect_n no_o less_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o all_o of_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o all_o boast_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o proclaim_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v lyrinensis_n 3â—_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 37_o 3â—_n know_v right_o well_o that_o when_o wicked_a error_n be_v to_o be_v broach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v be_v to_o allege_v stiff_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n &_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v let_v they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 31._o again_o ibid._n c._n 31._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v design_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n this_o church_n it_o be_v of_o which_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isay_n 54.17_o isay_n isa_n 54.17_o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o this_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o say_v math._n 18.17_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o this_o he_o have_v place_v 17._o place_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 4.11_o 17._o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a child_n waver_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n this_o church_n these_o pastor_n these_o doctor_n all_o christian_n must_v hear_v and_o embrace_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 10.6_o say_v luc._n 10.6_o that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o s._n john_n 4.6_o john_n â—_o joan._n 4.6_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v orthodox_n people_n from_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o